it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o so_o do_v have_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 54._o verse_n but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n three_o if_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o you_o say_v than_o your_o church_n not_o only_o have_v err_v foul_o but_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o people_n these_o many_o year_n because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o only_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o except_o you_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o have_v move_v sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o jansenius_n and_o tapperus_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o do_v see_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v this_o place_n as_o not_o make_v for_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n have_v err_v and_o through_o this_o error_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o you_o say_v if_o our_o exposition_n veer_v remove_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v ferve_fw-la for_o you_o who_o therefore_o will_v you_o credit_v in_o expon_v of_o this_o place_n if_o our_o saviour_n hear_v then_o how_o he_o expon_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o eat_v he_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v he_o so_o augustine_n also_o expones_fw-la this_o place_n tractat._v 25._o in_o johan_n cap_n 6._o tract_n 26_o &_o the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o believe_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v eat_v clement_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o padago_n cap._n 6._o and_o hieronymus_n in_o psal_n 147._o and_o bernard_n supra_fw-la psal_n 90_o vers_fw-la 3_o all_o expones_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v none_o of_o these_o than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o discredit_v your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o biel_n cusanus_fw-la caiâ—tanus_n hesselius_n and_o jansâ—nius_n cite_v by_o bellarm_n lib_n 1_o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expon_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o janfenius_n and_o tapperus_n two_o papist_n will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o application_n unto_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o away_o take_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_n they_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n here_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transchange_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v expone_fw-la this_o word_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v change_v in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a exposition_n for_o both_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr est_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la that_o signify_v to_o be_v already_o for_o to_o be_v already_o and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o change_n be_v contrary_a as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v and_o augustin_n say_v in_o genes_n quaest_a 117._o in_o psal_n 105._o supr_fw-la num._n quaest_n 95._o the_o solution_n of_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o some_o example_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o your_o exposition_n be_v without_o warrant_n next_o i_o say_v by_o what_o art_n of_o reason_v can_v you_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v never_o such_o a_o inkling_n in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o three_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o result_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o destroy_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v upon_o it_o three_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n my_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n must_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v erroneous_a etc._n etc._n my_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o your_o interpretation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v but_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o four_o testify_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a express_o to_o your_o interpretation_n second_o that_o your_o
interpretation_n destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n ascerd_v not_o into_o heaven_n because_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v falsify_v or_o else_o if_o you_o say_v he_o ascend_v once_o but_o yet_o descend_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o another_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v falsify_v which_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v abide_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v act._n 3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n second_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o that_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib_n 3._o the_o eucharist_n fol._n 399._o and_o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o script_n antidotar_n animae_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o cap._n 8_o grant_n that_o christ_n it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o make_v christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o so_o here_o another_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n falsify_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n and_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n thirdlie_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n together_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n one_o speak_v and_o another_o dumb_a one_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o another_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n visible_a glorious_a and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n invisible_a circumscribe_v by_o no_o place_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o chri_n be_v as_o there_o be_v sacrament_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o as_o many_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v separat_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v turn_v in_o they_o be_v separate_v five_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v separat_fw-la from_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o his_o body_n six_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v seven_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o chrysostom_n hom_n 83._o in_o mar._n and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o canon_n nec_fw-la moses_n testify_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v i_o not_o drink_v with_o you_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass-priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o their_o breviaries_n and_o lombardus_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o their_o breviaries_n the_o priest_n say_v qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o moyen_fw-fr lombardus_fw-la say_v distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o flesh_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap_n 24_o sacerdotes_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n make_v christ_n his_o body_n of_o bread_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n now_o choose_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n which_o you_o with_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o eschew_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o to_o be_v true_a or_o will_v you_o forsake_v this_o interpretation_n of_o you_o as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o your_o interpretation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n the_o which_o sign_n have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v ever_o earthly_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v heavenly_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.7_o there_o be_v a_o very_a tree_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o skin_n gen._n 17.9.20_o rom_n 4_o 11._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o christ_n exod._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 5.7.8_o john_n 19.36_o and_o in_o the_o sabath_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v a_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o christ_n yield_v his_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o in_o the_o apparition_n there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.32_o in_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v very_a water_n which_o wash_v we_o and_o christ_n blood_n wash_v our_o sin_n tit._n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v this_o natural_a life_n and_o resemble_v our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n feed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o otherwise_o this_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o augustin_n say_v epist._n 23._o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o your_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n destroy_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n there_o which_o be_v a_o earthly_a substance_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o resemble_v either_o our_o spiritual_a nowrishment_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o yet_o our_o spiritual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n feed_v and_o nowrish_n the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v say_v then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o this_o if_o
resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o alâ—o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wâ—se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o sâ—ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
you_o and_o your_o common_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o strong_a in_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o you_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v with_o no_o better_a substance_n than_o accident_n then_o i_o say_v you_o will_v have_v faint_v long_o since_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v therefore_o your_o interpretation_n make_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o unlike_o all_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o to_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n thereof_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o say_v his_o flesh_n than_o the_o text_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o do_v take_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o what_o do_v he_o bless_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o bread_n after_o he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o what_o do_v he_o break_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n or_o body_n than_o the_o scripture_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v exod._n 12._o john_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v then_o yet_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o he_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o what_o give_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o break_v he_o but_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v after_o he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o what_o do_v they_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o time_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v break_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o eat_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n so_o when_o then_o shall_v this_o change_n be_v see_v it_o be_v bread_n all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o take_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v change_v after_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v and_o in_o eat_v second_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o this_o monstrous_a change_n be_v make_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o christ_n body_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v by_o any_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o this_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o after_o he_o bless_v it_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v therefore_o it_o remain_v bread_n after_o the_o blessing_n not_o by_o the_o other_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o mark_n say_v plain_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mark_v 14.24_o therefore_o they_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o durand_n a_o papist_n say_v in_o his_o rational_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o not_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o these_o word_n can_v work_v a_o change_n for_o they_o be_v not_o word_n import_v a_o operation_n as_o these_o be_v let_v light_n be_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n gen._n 1._o come_v out_o lazarus_n john_n 12._o and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o these_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n so_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v wrought_v any_o change_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n at_o all_o here_o as_o you_o imagine_v three_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v also_o be_v change_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n his_o blood_n and_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o say_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o other_o four_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o whither_o do_v you_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a or_o that_o body_n which_o be_v glorify_v for_o one_o of_o they_o you_o must_v receive_v either_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v if_o you_o say_v a_o mortal_a body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v glorify_v therefore_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o say_v a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n then_o i_o say_v you_o must_v seek_v another_o warrant_n then_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n for_o at_o that_o time_n his_o body_n be_v not_o glorify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v that_o same_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o receive_v then_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o glorify_a body_n what_o a_o body_n be_v this_o than_o which_o you_o receive_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o glorify_v five_o the_o text_n say_v they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o present_a as_o you_o say_v than_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o shall_v receive_v their_o salvation_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 6_o 54._o now_o i_o conclude_v see_v your_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o gather_v thereupon_o first_o be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o overthrow_v all_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o like_o no_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a institution_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o for_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o not_o only_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v and_o nowrish_v this_o communion_n both_o with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o most_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n here_o as_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o this_o break_n you_o say_v be_v after_o the_o consecration_n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n true_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o because_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whither_o be_v they_o go_v whither_o be_v they_o turn_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v they_o change_v in_o christ_n body_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o next_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o speak_v true_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v &c_n &c_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o
his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o 〈◊〉_d pontifice_fw-la that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o main_a and_o â—â—â—â—tantial_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v also_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o main_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v not_o in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v but_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v your_o church_n will_v not_o digest_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n our_o confession_n have_v not_o only_o the_o detest_a and_o deny_v of_o your_o abominable_a error_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_n refer_v the_o particular_a head_n thereof_o to_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o here_o m._n gilbert_n untruth_n and_o calumny_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v see_v as_o for_o this_o form_n of_o exact_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o religion_n if_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o you_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n impair_v prince_n lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o lawful_a power_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.10_o and_o of_o josua_n 24.25_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n 2._o king_n 11.17_o josia_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n 23.3_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 15.12_o and_o of_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n with_o nehemias_n chap._n 10._o but_o also_o blot_v your_o own_o church_n who_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n which_o you_o put_v in_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o general_a confession_n or_o their_o negative_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o believe_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o ground_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o it_o appear_v certain_o m._n gilbert_n that_o as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o either_o you_o know_v not_o our_o ground_n or_o else_o you_o wilful_o invert_v they_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n for_o our_o ground_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o or_o else_o by_o a_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o with_o nazianzene_n we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o negative_a as_o affirmative_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o ought_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o silly_a shift_n m._n gilbert_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o know_v full_a well_o the_o blindness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o how_o silly_a and_o simple_a your_o reason_n be_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o writ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v cause_v our_o king_n majesty_n to_o suspend_v his_o act_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o free_a to_o speak_v our_o mind_n as_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o if_o not_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o writ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o for_o his_o life_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o our_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o my_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o majesty_n act_n against_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v but_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o for_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o have_v do_v else_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o face_n your_o own_o cause_n and_o defend_v your_o religion_n by_o word_n i_o hope_v that_o licence_n of_o a_o safe_a passage_n and_o conduct_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v you_o speak_v for_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o that_o space_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o your_o person_n and_o that_o sure_a and_o with_o great_a safety_n than_o john_n hus_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o safe-conduct_n yet_o be_v burn_v and_o whereas_o you_o promise_v a_o answer_n do_v what_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v for_o your_o baal_n and_o let_v your_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o this_o or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v more_o than_o you_o will_v win_v by_o it_o that_o you_o desire_v not_o my_o life_n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n consider_v the_o bloody_a generation_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n who_o these_o many_o year_n by_o past_a have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o if_o any_o can_v tell_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v number_v they_o who_o your_o church_n have_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v conversion_n it_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o a_o thousand_o life_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o one_o master_n john_n welsch_n second_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v get_v testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o set_v i_o down_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n one_o or_o mo_z and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n who_o m._n john_n call_v father_n here_o i_o know_v not_o except_o simon_n magus_n novatus_n aerius_n jovinianus_n pelagius_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o they_o in_o some_o head_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a s_n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n s._n basile_n s._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o and_o against_o we_o as_o m._n john_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o his_o offer_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v this_o i_o say_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o why_o the_o contrary_a be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o see_v say_v s._n james_n that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o james_n 2.24_o with_o many_o other_o place_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o 19.17_o and_o 34.35_o john_n 14.15.21_o 1._o john_n 2.3.4_o rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o and_o 1.19_o gal._n 5.6_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o this_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o
old_a heresy_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o you_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o call_v father_n either_o your_o malice_n make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o else_o palpable_a must_v your_o ignorance_n be_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o already_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o pope_n cardinal_n doctor_n bishop_n council_n and_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o cast_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n our_o doctrine_n then_o concern_v justification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o next_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v takes_z hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v faith_n a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v every_o faith_n this_o instrument_n but_o only_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o heat_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v our_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o lively_a faith_n the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o the_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v these_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n ephes_n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o none_o shall_v boast_v and_o phil._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o remove_v all_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v already_o and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n be_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o remove_v work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o place_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o luke_n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o rom._n 4.3.4.5_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3.26.28.30_o god_n shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o incircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o read_v the_o 8._o of_o luke_n and_o 50._o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o jairus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v this_o faith_n which_o jairus_n have_v be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v but_o her_o faith_n not_o only_o heal_v her_o body_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o luke_n 8.48_o which_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 17._o pag._n 84._o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n also_o second_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o justify_v faith_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n c._n 5._o l._n the_o justif_a &_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o say_v &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o say_v then_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v miracle_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 97._o why_o shall_v not_o faith_n only_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o great_a work_n much_o more_o for_o the_o less_o three_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o work_n and_o so_o oppones_fw-la they_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v he_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o who_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o see_v therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a can_v stand_v with_o work_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o father_n because_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v origen_n have_v these_o word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o suffice_v solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v suppose_v no_o work_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o hilarius_n canon_n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v for_o only_o faith_n justifi_v fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basilius_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr humil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n vaunt_v
not_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v misterful_a of_o true_a righteousness_n sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n &_o cap._n 4._o &_o 9_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o have_v thrice_o by_o faith_n only_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n also_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v only_a faith_n be_v appoint_v for_o salvation_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la say_v the_o thief_n believe_v only_o and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o homil_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n if_o thou_o give_v credit_n to_o thy_o faith_n wherefore_o bring_v thou_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v augustin_n it_o be_v a_o know_v say_v of_o he_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 21._o work_n go_v not_o before_o justification_n but_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o virtuous_a soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a to_o have_v be_v yet_o their_o virtue_n save_v they_o not_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 14._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 18._o say_v man_n by_o faith_n only_o stick_v in_o christ_n inhaeret_fw-la christo_fw-la theophylactus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o say_v only_a faith_n have_v in_o its_o self_n the_o virtue_n of_o justify_v bernard_n serm_n 22._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o 1200._o age_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o thou_o what_o more_o plain_a now_o can_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o reader_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o you_o who_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n say_v with_o we_o against_o you_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v try_v you_o before_o they_o trust_v you_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o dare_v you_o say_v m._n gilbert_n that_o i_o have_v feign_v here_o aught_o of_o these_o father_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o word_n speak_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o dare_v be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a m._n gilbert_n in_o your_o untruth_n and_o lie_n again_o for_o by_o this_o you_o will_v both_o discredit_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o of_o james_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o answer_v this_o word_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n next_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o roman_n vers_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v he_o justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a when_o thou_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o you_o see_v then_o by_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o then_o james_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o man_n which_o he_o call_v justification_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o otherwise_o james_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v therefore_o james_n speak_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n whereby_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o whole_a epistle_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o who_o brag_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o bare_a profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o commentary_n therefore_o hear_v how_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a and_o chief_a pillar_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o jacob._n 2._o expones_fw-la the_o same_o from_o who_o judgement_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o appeal_v here_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n not_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o justification_n be_v call_v exercitatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o practice_n or_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o justification_n here_o be_v take_v not_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o jacob._n 2._o exponing_n that_o place_n writes_z abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o nevertheless_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v by_o any_o will_v you_o have_v more_o than_o this_o so_o then_o this_o place_n of_o james_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o which_o be_v justify_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n all_o under_o sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n and_o therefore_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o to_o you_o to_o do_v &_o that_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n do_v the_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o have_v quote_v they_o except_o for_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n for_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o true_a faith_n so_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o they_o because_o where_o ever_o christ_n dwell_v by_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o he_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n the_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v urge_v the_o same_o continual_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o unquencheable_a fire_n matth._n 3.10_o they_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o of_o our_o sanctification_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n as_o for_o augustin_n his_o testimony_n as_o you_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o his_o testimony_n also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o he_o testify_v there_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o some_o thought_n that_o faith_n only_o be_v
be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n which_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n and_o desire_n support_v at_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o saint_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n albeit_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v no_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o manifest_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom._n 9_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o your_o three_o raisin_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o which_o if_o you_o prove_v then_o shall_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n then_o for_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a see_v all_o your_o religion_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o from_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o your_o head_n and_o your_o religion_n be_v go_v you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v most_o humble_o to_o christ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o before_o it_o be_v not_o his_o style_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o claim_v to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o his_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o can_v free_v he_o from_o this_o for_o wolf_n will_v be_v clad_v in_o sheep_n skin_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v pretend_v the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o apoc._n homil_n 11._o two_o testament_n as_o the_o church_n have_v but_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a pretend_v the_o lamb_n that_o he_o may_v spout_v in_o more_o secret_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o harlot_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n shall_v have_v a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o origen_n say_v upon_o matthew_n treatise_n 28._o and_o treatise_n 24._o the_o antichrist_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o disaguised_a truth_n a_o disaguised_a justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o that_o will_v not_o be_v please_v otherwise_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 7._o that_o they_o teach_v despair_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o hope_n and_o perfidy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o night_n for_o the_o day_n and_o perdition_n in_o stead_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o style_n nor_o yet_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v will_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n towards_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o humility_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o hereafter_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o his_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v so_o greedy_o drunken_a out_o by_o all_o nation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17.4_o and_o his_o delusion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o deceive_v and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n 2._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o 11._o that_o be_v such_o a_o unrighteousness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o universal_o embrace_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o priestly_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v take_v on_o these_o mask_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o then_o these_o visard_n and_o mask_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v he_o from_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v i_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v he_o from_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n my_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai_n 42.8_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n do_v so_o in_o give_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.14.15_o therefore_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o god_n in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o who_o only_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o who_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o but_o only_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o here_o therefore_o you_o give_v out_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n that_o you_o be_v antichristian_a and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v here_o to_o cleanse_v he_o do_v file_v he_o indeed_o i_o will_v neither_o deny_v the_o hypocrisy_n nor_o idolatry_n of_o your_o pope_n for_o they_o both_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v true_a of_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o name_n they_o neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o teach_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o humility_n these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v describe_v he_o do_v every_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n who_o bear_v these_o mark_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o you_o wish_v i_o in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 9_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n will_v have_v alter_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o concern_v your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o that_o your_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o that_o treatise_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o that_o selfsame_a judgement_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n
the_o sin_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o in_o a_o part_n savior_n of_o themselves_o and_o savior_n of_o other_o also_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o god_n for_o who_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o three_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o which_o have_v purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n the_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o man_n salvation_n how_o they_o have_v overturn_v this_o by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o sacrilegious_a mass-priest_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o evacuat_a the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o also_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o join_v unto_o he_o colleague_n and_o fellow-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o daily_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n four_o as_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o spoil_v man_n of_o that_o redemption_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v both_o in_o the_o fountain_n matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 2.11_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o infidel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o even_o do_v without_o faith_n may_v procure_v and_o merit_v god_n favour_n masuenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o scholast_n and_o also_o they_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n freewill_n as_o a_o party_n worker_n with_o it_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v but_o only_o relieve_v it_o be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a by_o the_o which_o they_o abolish_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v true_a rom._n 11.6_o and_o 4_o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n his_o obedience_n and_o his_o death_n rom._n 5.19_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o place_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o come_v the_o three_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.22.23.24.3.5.6.7_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o imputation_n but_o place_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 10._o accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v justos_fw-la formaliter_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o his_o intercession_n in_o join_v with_o he_o innumerable_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o of_o saint_n depart_v at_o who_o hand_n they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n every_o parish_n almost_o among_o they_o have_v their_o own_o patron_n and_o every_o malady_n disease_n or_o calamity_n their_o own_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o run_v to_o and_o as_o their_o doctrine_n have_v rob_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o so_o have_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o pluck_v away_o his_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o creature_n 1._o as_o unto_o angel_n and_o 2._o unto_o saint_n depart_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 3._o unto_o their_o relic_n 4._o unto_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o unto_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o water_n oil_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n worship_n vow_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o and_o god_n of_o his_o due_a glory_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o set_v up_o other_o savior_n and_o mediator_n other_o priest_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o and_o teach_v another_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v command_v then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o antichrist_n and_o adversary_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o abomination_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o these_o that_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v of_o christ_n unless_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v even_o so_o unless_o they_o see_v their_o idolatry_n and_o grope_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o information_n that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n perish_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o grope_v their_o abomination_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o book_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o beguess_v for_o that_o be_v great_a foolishness_n to_o allege_v here_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n lest_o he_o shall_v challenge_v i_o of_o lie_v of_o they_o i_o protest_v therefore_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o shall_v forge_v nor_o fain_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o first_o in_o their_o service_n and_o mass_n book_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la anglicanum_n horae_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1520._o they_o pray_v to_o the_o archangel_n and_o angel_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o defend_v they_o that_o none_o condemn_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o godless_a desire_n and_o from_o unclean_a cogitation_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n from_o pollution_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o evil_n obtain_v all_o gift_n and_o get_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o defence_n in_o this_o world_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hell_n fire_n and_o may_v obtain_v through_o their_o merit_n faith_n patience_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o not_o only_o they_o
it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
plain_o as_o you_o think_v be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v skunner_v with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o your_o writ_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n next_o i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n john_n 5.25_o col._n 2_o 13._o eph_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n ere_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v to_o freewill_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o if_o no_o man_n may_v say_v so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v perfect_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20.28_o therefore_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o fulfil_v this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o james_n call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o say_v he_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o be_v perfect_o obey_v it_o who_o obtain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o any_o since_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o all_o other_o man_n after_o they_o and_o what_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o in_o these_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v and_o to_o bear_v other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 6._o which_o need_v not_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o beside_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n own_o doleful_a experience_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o continual_a sin_v what_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o than_o which_o blind_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o that_o neither_o they_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o first_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o seek_v for_o life_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v the_o command_n but_o that_o be_v you_o unable_a to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o except_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o unable_a as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n rope_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v life_n i_o answer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v for_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o exposition_n therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.10.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v under_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o get_v life_n eternal_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o young_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n neither_o have_v keep_v nor_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a next_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o strength_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o matth._n 22.37_o luke_n 10_o 17._o mark_v 12.31_o so_o that_o james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 27.16_o in_o this_o perfection_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n except_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n be_v you_o able_a or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a church_n perform_v or_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v able_a and_o this_o young_a man_n neither_o have_v perform_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o command_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v easy_o answer_v john_n 14.15_o 24._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o love_v he_o keep_v they_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o begin_v also_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n so_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfection_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v forgive_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v
4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o
good_a heed_n what_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o grant_v that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o he_o give_v thanks_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o next_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o blessing_n and_o his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o as_o i_o hope_v overthrow_v already_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o luke_n expones_fw-la by_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o text_n say_v he_o give_v what_o give_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o have_v bless_v and_o what_o take_v he_o and_o bless_a he_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o unto_o who_o give_v he_o it_o the_o text_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v here_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o pretend_a sacrifice_n you_o here_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wonderful_o for_o first_o you_o expone_fw-la by_o give_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n next_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v but_o give_v once_o &_o refer_v this_o give_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o allege_v here_o two_o giving_n the_o one_o to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o other_o to_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v your_o devise_a transubstantiation_n so_o one_o error_n lean_v upon_o another_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o exposition_n only_o and_o he_o give_v or_o offer_v up_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o only_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n for_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o twice_o once_o in_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o another_o time_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v we_o will_v believe_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v only_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o such_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o scripture_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a writer_n who_o write_v it_o they_o all_o say_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o affirm_v beside_o that_o give_n to_o they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o they_o o_o sinful_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n yea_o upon_o so_o impudent_a a_o lie_n as_o you_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o repent_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n hot_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o carcase_n for_o evermore_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o monstrous_a abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o while_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkling_n of_o it_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o generation_n bellarmin_n who_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v a_o double_a give_v here_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o too_o absurd_a a_o exposition_n to_o expone_fw-la he_o give_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n can_v be_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v do_v joint_o there_o together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o fol._n 669._o and_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supper_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o fol._n 706._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a speak_n now_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o who_o controversy_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o without_o further_a trial_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o have_v steal_v yourself_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a among_o you_o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v by_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o speak_v untruth_n &_o lie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o one_o day_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o and_o he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o corporal_o suppose_v for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n for_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n with_o you_o matth._n 26.29_o that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v corporal_o in_o the_o latter_a supper_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o he_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o corporal_o drink_v but_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vinetree_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o a_o syllable_n
that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n this_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n than_o what_o follow_v but_o all_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n see_v it_o be_v that_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o see_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n where_o through_o man_n must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v in_o these_o flame_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o remedy_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o will_v relieve_v our_o soul_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v these_o will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v there_o already_o upon_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n next_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n consume_v himself_o alone_o three_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o breed_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o round_a host_n and_o calice_n which_o the_o priest_n consume_v five_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n and_o church_n use_v sixthly_a the_o public_a and_o universal_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n seven_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o the_o which_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v create_v nowrish_v entertain_v and_o perfect_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n almost_o that_o nothing_o can_v root_v it_o out_o except_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v perceive_v by_o sundry_a who_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v contradict_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 12._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o &_o 73._o lyranus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o affirm_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o once_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o daily_a immolation_n and_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o we_o will_v show_v also_o the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o calice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n in_o sacram._n oblat_fw-la anno_o 111._o he_o also_o put_v to_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la second_o sanct._n sanct_a sanct_a dom._n deus_n sabaoth_v be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n syricius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 121._o three_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v put_v to_o by_o pope_n telesphore_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 139_o four_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o gospel_n put_v to_o by_o pope_n mark_v the_o first_o and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_o 335._o five_o pope_n zepherin_o ordain_v that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o glass_n and_o urban_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o tin_n anno_fw-la 213._o six_o pope_n felix_n the_o first_o ordain_v to_o celebrat_a mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n above_o their_o grave_n and_o relic_n anno_fw-la 267._o seven_o the_o offerture_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ascribe_v to_o eutychian_a the_o first_o anno_fw-la 270._o eight_o the_o kyrieeleison_n to_o sylvester_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 314._o nine_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o linen_n clothes_n to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o also_o ten_o the_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o anastasius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 401._o eleven_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 405_o do_v 2._o cap._n pacem_fw-la twelve_o the_o antiphones_n the_o introit_n and_o the_o gradual_n to_o celestin_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 427._o thirteen_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o leo_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 444._o fourteen_o the_o nine-fold_a repetition_n of_o kyrieeleyson_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o haleluia_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 593._o fifteenth_o the_o sing_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la thrice_n to_o sergius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 688._o sixteenth_o the_o incense_n and_o offerture_n restore_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 800._o seventeenth_o their_o transubstantiation_n invent_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o italian_a anno_fw-la 1036._o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o substance_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o make_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o decret_n do_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o their_o canon_n compile_v by_o one_o name_v scholasticus_n as_o gregory_n witness_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o 9_o and_o fundry_a other_o ceremony_n so_o that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v such_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v something_o long_o some_o i_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o till_o another_o place_n section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o do_v most_o wise_o in_o reject_v the_o probation_n of_o they_o till_o another_o place_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o half_n as_o we_o speak_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o delay_v to_o enterprise_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o write_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o mass_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o cap._n 5._o who_o refer_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n
he_o as_o by_z another_z but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o quote_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v the_o which_o if_o you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n wherewith_o you_o style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o this_o style_n then_o in_o all_o the_o style_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o among_o the_o manifold_a style_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o give_v this_o style_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o as_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o write_v in_o christ_n his_o latter_a testament_n so_o neither_o be_v your_o style_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o new_a office_n must_v have_v new_a style_n section_n fourteen_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n six_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v in_o s._n james_n in_o these_o word_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o 84._o he_o james_n 4.15_o august_n tom_fw-mi 4._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la quaest_n 84._o and_o because_o we_o find_v here_o a_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o a_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o take_v from_o these_o place_n the_o vain_a subterfuge_n of_o our_o new_a man_n that_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mediciner_n for_o the_o body_n in_o this_o and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n not_o in_o all_o sickness_n but_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n not_o with_o every_o oil_n but_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n make_v essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n cap._n 7._o the_o extr_n unctione_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o foot_n and_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v sin_v by_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o have_v two_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o remission_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o remain_v and_o this_o you_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n you_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o show_n of_o warrant_v you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o only_a place_n of_o james_n for_o i_o suppose_v with_o bellarmin_n and_o sundry_a other_o you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o which_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v no_o show_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a as_o be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o text_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n 6.13_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o heal_v they_o the_o which_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o very_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o unto_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o will_v you_o superstitious_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o either_o avow_v m._n gilbert_n that_o your_o priest_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o leave_v off_o the_o ceremony_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v towards_o the_o sick_a blind_a lame_a and_o dead_a sacrament_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mark_v 16.18_o which_o have_v both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o it_o anoint_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n john_n 9.6_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o mat._n 9.29_o act_n 3.6_o &_o 20.10_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n be_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v you_o use_v not_o these_o ceremony_n because_o you_o want_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v join_v with_o they_o why_o do_v you_o use_v this_o ceremony_n superstitious_o see_v you_o want_v this_o gift_n also_o three_o i_o say_v this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o doctrine_n for_o this_o place_n say_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o call_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n this_o text_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n your_o doctrine_n say_v one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a this_o place_n speak_v of_o oil_n not_o mention_v a_o syllable_n of_o consecration_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o nine-fold_a salutation_n that_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o hail_o o_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o these_o ceremony_n this_o place_n say_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o you_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o ointment_n this_o place_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o sickness_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o place_n only_o specifi_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a some_o of_o you_o reckon_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a seven_o part_n some_o the_o five_o sense_n as_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o move_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n lib._n 4._o scent_n 4._o do_v 23._o quaest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o to_o do_v have_v we_o with_o it_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o beda_n ecumenius_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la two_o archpapist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n &_o 5._o of_o james_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n and_o anoint_v be_v mean_v but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n &_o jansenius_n in_o marc._n 6._o two_o other_o papist_n affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o that_o anoint_v in_o mark_n be_v no_o sacrament_n therefore_o neither_o be_v this_o anoint_v in_o james_n a_o sacrament_n see_v as_o say_z be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a unction_n be_v mean_v five_o i_o say_v all_o the_o
raise_n up_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o but_o in_o the_o send_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revive_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o john_n wicleff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n m._n george_n wishart_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fulfil_v not_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o person_n again_o but_o of_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o antichrist_n as_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n m._n knox_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o babel_n as_o for_o your_o trust_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o so_o much_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v your_o daily_a consumption_n and_o final_a abolition_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 18.2.21_o and_o 19.20_o we_o know_v assure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o think_v it_o and_o say_v it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o your_o pope_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n your_o compassion_n be_v cruel_a and_o your_o by_o past_a cruelty_n testify_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o suppose_v you_o say_v you_o trust_v that_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o fear_v you_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o your_o brethren_n rejoice_v to_o see_v fulfil_v in_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v of_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o a_o right_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n conjecture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v his_o own_o probable_a reason_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n as_o your_o favourer_n have_v report_v of_o you_o we_o will_v see_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n by_o you_o and_o suppose_v i_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.36_o yet_o his_o conjecture_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o your_o determination_n thereof_o whereby_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o antichrist_n who_o you_o imagine_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o very_a day_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o pag._n 418._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o wit_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o disclose_v then_o i_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v false_a what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o m._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o m._n john_n own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o although_o m._n john_n offer_v never_o so_o oft_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n be_v false_a than_o not_o only_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v but_o also_o bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v as_o much_o and_o further_o in_o these_o point_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v your_o head_n and_o clergy_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o error_n as_o you_o be_v so_o either_o you_o or_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o improve_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o disclose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v like_o their_o church_n that_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v discover_v he_o to_o the_o full_a to_o all_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o head_n and_o kingdom_n of_o you_o for_o certain_o either_o have_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o blind_v you_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v you_o ever_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o yea_o have_v not_o his_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.1_o and_o 20.25.26_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o next_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o three_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n about_o the_o year_n 255._o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 1._o canon_n 5.6.17_o wherein_o be_v 318_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 327._o of_o constantinople_n canon_n 2.3_o 5._o wherein_o be_v 150._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 381._o of_o ephesine_n canon_n 8._o where_o be_v 200._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 436._o of_o chalcedonense_n actio_fw-la 16._o anno_fw-la 454._o where_o there_o
for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o â—iâ—h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n
image_n of_o these_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o their_o order_n 2._o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 23._o and_o use_v invocation_n so_o do_v you_o 3._o carpocras_n have_v some_o paint_a image_n in_o great_a estimation_n both_o of_o other_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.24_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n paint_v christ_n and_o say_v that_o his_o form_n be_v paint_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 4._o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o in_o con_v 2._o &_o lactant_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o excuse_v your_o idolatry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n to_o afflict_v and_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o own_o god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o so_o do_v some_o of_o you_o now_o 6._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n also_o to_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n iren._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o 7._o basilidian_o and_o carpocratian_o keep_v secret_a their_o doctrine_n count_v all_o other_o man_n dog_n and_o swine_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o so_o do_v you_o keep_v secret_a your_o mystery_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o lest_o say_v you_o precious_a pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 8._o marcosij_fw-la they_o speak_v some_o hebrew_n word_n in_o baptism_n to_o astonish_v and_o affray_v the_o hearer_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o but_o you_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o all_o your_o service_n speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o that_o say_v you_o to_o make_v their_o mystery_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n 9_o the_o heracleonits_n anointed_n their_o dead_a with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n superstitious_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 16._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o do_v you_o 10._o martion_n and_o the_o pepuzian_a heretic_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o au_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 27._o so_o do_v you_o 11._o the_o ossenes_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o your_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_n 12._o the_o messalian_o affirm_v baptism_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o theodoret._n divin_fw-fr decret_a cap._n de_fw-fr bapt._n so_o do_v you_o 13._o the_o tatian_o and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n affirm_v marriage_n impure_a epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46_o so_o do_v your_o pope_n siricius_n in_o their_o priest_n gratianus_n epist._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la 14._o the_o manichee_n damn_a marriage_n in_o their_o elect_a and_o perfect_a but_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n august_n epist._n 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n they_o damn_v it_o but_o they_o do_v tolerat_v it_o in_o the_o laic_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 1._o timothy_n 4.1.2.3_o 15._o the_o manichee_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n so_o do_v the_o papistical_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o decree_v it_o against_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o heretic_n such_o like_o their_o fast_n and_o your_o fast_n be_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o yet_o use_v their_o delicate_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 16._o the_o manichee_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n in_o sva_fw-la cosinopoea_n in_o principio_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o crystallin_a heaven_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o go_n if_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o we_o have_v write_v such_o how_o will_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o cry_n against_o we_o 17._o montanus_n a_o heretic_n receive_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 48._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o this_o error_n spring_v their_o tradition_n their_o ceremony_n infinite_a in_o number_n partly_o jewish_n partly_o ethnic_a 18._o this_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n of_o fast_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o such_o thing_n apollo_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n their_o fasting_n be_v upon_o their_o prefix_a and_o set_v day_n 19_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fine_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o 20._o such_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v beside_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o hell_n 21._o that_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n 22._o that_o only_o the_o martyr_n soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n 23._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 24._o that_o extreme_a unction_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o baptism_n 25._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o testify_v tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr animo_fw-la &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la all_o which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v 26._o helcesaitae_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o above_o another_z beneath_z so_o do_v your_o church_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o essential_a property_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n visible_a another_o in_o earth_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n invisible_z in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o sampsaei_fw-la keep_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o spittle_n of_o two_o woman_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o goddess_n which_o they_o affirm_v do_v serve_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o which_o they_o use_v as_o amulet_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 53._o &_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v your_o papistical_a church_n keep_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o as_o serve_v either_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ossen_n 28._o cathari_n glory_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n isid_n etymol._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la christ._n the_o papistical_a church_n in_o this_o heresy_n go_v beyond_o they_o for_o both_o they_o glory_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29._o the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o also_o the_o caini_n they_o worship_v angel_n aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 39_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 30._o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la admit_v none_o in_o their_o number_n but_o those_o who_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o chastity_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 40._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o so_o the_o papist_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o who_o vow_v both_o 31._o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o go_v barefooted_a august_n ex_fw-la philastrio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la cap._n 68_o so_o do_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v coâ—digeri_fw-la 32._o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n in_o sundry_a place_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v your_o church_n 33._o the_o collyridians_n worship_v mary_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 34._o armenij_fw-la worship_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n epiph._n in_o panoplia_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n 35._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2_o of_o genesis_n he_o say_v death_n be_v natural_a and_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v â—_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
themselves_o but_o also_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o superabundance_n of_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o malvenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n scholastici_fw-la now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o as_o for_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o doubt_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n let_v their_o fruit_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n bear_v witness_n whereby_o innumerable_a abomination_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n as_o their_o visitation_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o a_o fish_n pond_n there_o be_v find_v six_o thousand_o child_n head_n which_o move_v gregory_n to_o revoke_v that_o determination_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o great_a this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o true_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o in_o a_o know_a language_n with_o word_n of_o understanding_n that_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o teach_v vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n in_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o though_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o reckon_v up_o their_o muttering_n so_o many_o avees_z so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o can_v edify_v nor_o build_v up_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n itself_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a government_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v both_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o these_o mean_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v nowrish_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n beside_o their_o corrupt_v of_o it_o what_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o their_o false_a interpretation_n they_o have_v starve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o read_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ears_z and_z not_o hear_v they_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o burn_v by_o they_o for_o read_v parcel_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o add_v other_o five_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v impair_v they_o of_o their_o virtue_n corrupt_v they_o with_o error_n pollute_v they_o with_o ceremony_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o by_o their_o lame_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v renverse_v it_o also_o the_o order_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 3.10_o heb._n 5.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o exod._n 25.30_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.12_o all_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v set_v up_o other_o office-bearer_n as_o legate_n cardinal_n primat_n patriarch_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n canon_n parson_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n abbot_n provincial_n pope_n inquisitor_n commissioner_n officer_n procutor_n promoter_n and_o the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o their_o monk_n friar_n jesuit_n who_o sect_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o some_o extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o all_o different_a in_o ceremony_n and_o order_n one_o from_o another_o all_o unknown_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o turrian_n a_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinar_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o tumble_v out_o christ_n officer_n and_o set_v in_o their_o own_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o claim_v to_o themselves_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o make_v they_o their_o vassal_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o shut_v out_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v rule_v for_o this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o his_o canon_n law_n decree_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n which_o decretal_a epistle_n gratian_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o use_v these_o law_n not_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o if_o yet_o a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o courtier_n insatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v where_o they_o rise_v as_o equity_n reason_n and_o peace_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o reserve_v of_o cause_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o appellation_n what_o by_o exemption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n in_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o presentation_n prevention_n reservation_n translation_n provision_n permutation_n and_o commendation_n how_o have_v he_o waste_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n with_o his_o pension_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o appropriation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o
sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o work_n neglect_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n say_v how_o far_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o everlasting_a life_n through_o a_o dead_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n we_o condemn_v also_o with_o you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n but_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a formal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n further_o i_o say_v since_o the_o difference_n chief_o in_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profane_a god_n not_o we_o m._n gilbert_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o own_o church_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n which_o be_v send_v in_o germany_n against_o luther_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v gather_v insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o of_o sound_a authority_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o s._n john_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o the_o salutation_n of_o it_o be_v profane_a albeit_o they_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a consonant_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o m._n gilbert_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a etc._n etc._n now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n chief_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o well_o these_o two_o agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o dissent_v from_o your_o brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o sundry_a point_n before_o see_v you_o dissent_v from_o yourself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o if_o petrus_n a_o soto_n lindanus_n peresius_n canisius_n all_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n speak_v truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o weighty_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v but_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o receive_v their_o monument_n and_o writing_n glad_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expon_v by_o god_n in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n can_v best_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o levit_n practise_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o expon_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n nehem._n 8.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 26.28_o and_o if_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o saint_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n exposition_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o they_o dissent_v oftentimes_o one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o let_v their_o exposition_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o will_v you_o have_v we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n only_o hear_v therefore_o what_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milevitan_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 369._o say_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o claim_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n he_o bring_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v controvert_v whither_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v or_o not_o he_o say_v you_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n no_o judge_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o that_o same_o book_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v leave_v his_o child_n shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n and_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v his_o will_n be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v he_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 21._o expos_fw-la 2._o urge_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a while_n their_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v and_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counsellor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feeling_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n